can_v not_o certain_o judge_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o gentle_n before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v without_o thereof_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentle_n shall_v enter_v in_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentle_n be_v without_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enter_v in_o neither_o speak_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v in_o ambrose_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o execation_n abide_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n prohibit_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v which_o work_v in_o they_o blindness_n may_v render_v unto_o they_o will_n ambroseâ—_n mind_n touch_v free_a will_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o sentence_n he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v of_o free_a will_n namely_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o justification_n and_o unto_o regeneration_n whatsoever_o he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n here_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n want_v liberty_n of_o will_n which_o then_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v the_o deliverer_n come_v and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n this_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n necessity_n only_o by_o supposition_n and_o not_o absolute_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n herein_o consist_v for_o that_o delivery_n be_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o israel_n but_o with_o yâ—_z gentle_n there_o be_v never_o before_o christ_n time_n any_o league_n or_o covenant_n public_o make_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o gentle_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v with_o the_o gentle_n promise_n of_o their_o call_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o gentle_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o covenaunt_n public_o make_v with_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v this_o delivery_n be_v understand_v as_o touch_v any_o particular_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o which_o name_n not_o any_o singular_a person_n be_v signify_v but_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o testimony_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o chap._n of_o esay_n and_o part_n of_o jeremy_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n origen_n &_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o ambrose_n peculiar_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n particular_o which_o happen_v daily_o be_v a_o certain_a experiment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o that_o nation_n howbeit_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v in_o the_o 59_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v they_o for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v vba_n lesion_n goel_n uleschabe_n pescha_fw-mi beiaacob_n vehum_fw-la jehovah_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o jacob_n which_o shall_v repent_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o then_o be_v add_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n thâ—t_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n the_o seventy_o as_o jerome_n write_v have_v turn_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n who_o paul_n also_o follow_v and_o it_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therehence_a have_v his_o beginning_n although_o the_o greek_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o zion_n sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v either_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o jerome_n add_v that_o this_o word_n noal_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o be_v nigh_o so_o that_o be_v it_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o use_v be_v either_o not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v corrupt_v i'faith_o which_o justifi_v have_v repentance_n annex_v with_o it_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nigh_o namely_o unto_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kinsman_n that_o be_v dead_a come_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v that_o unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o nigh_o deliverer_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o paul_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodlynes_n from_o jacob_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lishbe_n which_o they_o peradventure_o take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v leschob_n peschaa_n but_o this_o make_v no_o disagrée_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o their_o sin_n have_v always_o repentance_n annex_v and_o join_v with_o their_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o a_o evangelical_a condition_n as_o which_o follow_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n at_o least_o by_o nature_n &_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o want_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n with_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o esay_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n excellent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o league_n of_o fod_n for_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o also_o shall_v always_o remain_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n this_o part_n be_v not_o read_v in_o esay_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o compendious_a interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v when_o we_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n straight_o way_n follow_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n paul_n think_v he_o will_v manifest_o set_v it_o forth_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jeremy_n where_o when_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o esaye_n speak_v of_o zion_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o jeremye_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n allegoricallye_o as_o though_o in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sin_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o argument_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n of_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o say_v paul_n meaning_n be_v peculiar_o to_o commend_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a
but_o other_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o civil_a office_n to_o mortal_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n most_o excellent_a but_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n also_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o horrible_a vice_n think_v that_o by_o religious_a expiation_n yea_o rather_o by_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o themselves_o invent_v they_o may_v make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o judgement_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o civil_a office_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n natural_a that_o they_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o daily_a offend_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o pure_a nor_o chaste_a religion_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o and_o embrace_v either_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o transgress_v in_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o paul_n strive_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a office_n for_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o any_o wise_a express_a in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o be_v utter_o absurd_a for_o out_o justification_n herein_o consist_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o come_v indeed_o some_o instauration_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v upright_o work_v but_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a grace_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o not_o such_o a_o grace_n which_o remove_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o when_v we_o speak_v this_o do_v we_o set_v forth_o paradox_n or_o ascribe_v unto_o paul_n strange_a thing_n but_o we_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n boast_v when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v count_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremy_n esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o manifest_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o each_o part_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o justify_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o embrace_v these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o out_o christ_n you_o have_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n this_o sum_n of_o it_o now_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o be_v there_o entreat_v confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n special_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v justify_v this_o he_o prove_v for_o that_o they_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o most_o filthy_a sin_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o salutation_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v and_o afterward_o will_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chap._n into_o his_o part_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o i_o will_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v and_o the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v easy_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v and_o in_o such_o question_n which_o shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v somewhat_o the_o long_o tarry_v ¶_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n by_o peter_n martyr_n genesis_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 4_z i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o 55._o a_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 68_o ah_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 72._o b_o abraham_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o he_o impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n 73._o a_o because_o thou_o haste_v do_v this_o thing_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v increase_v 174._o a_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o 8._o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o my_o people_n 86._o b_o because_o thou_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o 104._o b_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childehode_n 121._o b_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n 124._o b_o all_n the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n 218._o a_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n 363._o b_o and_n her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 401._o b_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n 402._o a_o exodus_fw-la be_v mindful_a of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n 41._o b_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o 41._o b_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 125._o a_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 132._o b_o blot_n my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 241._o ah_o if_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v wipe_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o my_o book_n 256._o a_o deutronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n 23._o a_o you_o shall_v destroy_v the_o aultare_n grove_n and_o image_n 32._o a_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o 82._o b_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n 85._o a_o josua_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeleve_a gentle_n 27._o regum_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v elect_v 299._o a_o regum_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o move_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o joab_n go_v and_o number_v the_o people_n 27._o a_o regum_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n 27._o a_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v 159_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n 332._o b_o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_v before_o i_o 380._o b_o paralipomenon_n 1._o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 28._o a_o paralipomenon_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n 27._o b_z psalm_n they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb._n 24_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n 27._o ah_o if_o they_o shall_v profane_v my_o testament_n 41._o b_o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 51_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 51._o a_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 51_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n 54._o a_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a
sepulchre_n 55._o a_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 55._o b_o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 22._o a_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 381._o a_o look_v upon_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o utility_n and_o forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 382._o a_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 75._o ah_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 75._o b_o blessed_n be_v the_o immaculate_a which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 75._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 102._o a._n b_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n 130._o b_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 327._o b_o letoy_n their_o table_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n 342._o b_o return_n o_o my_o soul_n again_o into_o thy_o rest_n 386._o a_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 385_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 397._o b_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o my_o god_n 353._o b_o proverbe_n i_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 297_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o thanswer_n of_o yâ—_z tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 381_o wisdom_n god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 307._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o so_o do_v temptation_n the_o just_a man_n 273._o all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n 159._o b_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o repentance_n 307_o esay_n and_o if_o he_o geve_v his_o soul_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n a_o far_o of_o 118_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 27_o judge_n thou_o house_n of_o israel_n between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 47_o and_o every_o day_n my_o name_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 46._o b_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o be_v clay_n 276._o a_o make_v gross_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o peple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o 270_o behold_v i_o say_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o trial_n 284._o b_o all_n the_o day_n long_o i_o stretch_v abroad_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o beleve_v not_o 307._o a_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o behold_v i_o go_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n 330_o how_o long_a lord_n even_o to_o destruction_n 338._o a_o in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o 338._o a_o my_o servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 392._o b_o unto_o wdome_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a contrite_a etc._n etc._n 399._o a_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n 399._o a_o jeremy_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v 388._o a_o 381._o b_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 273._o b_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 23._o a_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 177._o ah_o though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 307._o a_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n 362._o b_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o 309._o b_o ezechiell_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 131_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v 300._o a_o walk_n in_o my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n 381._o b_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 402._o ah_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o 27._o ah_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o 42._o a_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 382._o a_o osea_n take_v a_o wife_n to_o thou_o of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 290._o b_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 290._o b_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o man_n and_o not_o my_o husband_n 334._o b_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a._n 321._o b_o amos_n over_o iii_o evil_n and_o over_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 133_o a_o nahum_n what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v the_o second_o time_n 37._o a._n 118._o 131_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o b_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o you_o malachi_n iacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hute_v matthew_n ivdge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 36._o b_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 185._o a_o he_o which_o seek_v finede_v and_o unto_o he_o which_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v 284._o b_z ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 383._o b_o many_n sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 383._o b_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n 394._o a_o save_o i_o otherwise_o i_o pearish_v 11._o b_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 96._o a_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o 126._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n 192._o b_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 218._o a_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o 240._o ah_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o 303._o b_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 339._o b_o why_o speak_v thou_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 382._o a_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicken_n 306._o b_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v ask_v beleve_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 383_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 398._o b_o mark_n he_o which_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 383._o b_o luke_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n etc._n etc._n 88_o b_o for_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n 298_o geve_v alm_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o 383._o b_z lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 27_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 339._o b_z go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o stretes_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o enter_v 361._o a_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v 348._o b_o ihon._n now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n 1_o the_o true_a worshypper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 36._o a_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 133._o a_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o ah_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 397._o ah_o if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o shall_v love_v i_o 397._o a_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o beleve_v
understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o they_o be_v here_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n jews_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o we_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n reprove_v not_o peter_n but_o only_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n he_o write_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o manifest_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o although_o therehence_a spring_v the_o controversy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o commodious_o do_v for_o paul_n to_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o ceremony_n be_v banish_v many_o will_v in_o success_n of_o time_n attribute_v justification_n to_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o this_o so_o pithy_a a_o reason_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o even_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o neither_o do_v ceremony_n justify_v so_o contrariwise_o may_v we_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o therefore_o neither_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n instefy_v if_o ceremony_n iustefy_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o moral_a part_n instefy_v for_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o i_o be_v worship_v of_o thou_o both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o outward_a confession_n not_o only_o by_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n appoint_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v those_o ceremony_n any_o less_o bind_v the_o old_a father_n then_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o day_n bind_v us._n wherefore_o even_o as_o they_o most_o grevous_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o worship_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o seek_v new_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_a institute_v by_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n we_o rede_v in_o deut._n the_o iiij_o chapter_n so_o our_o man_n do_v most_o grevous_o sin_n when_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n they_o appoint_v other_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v as_o worshipping_n of_o god_n and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v also_o moral_a work_n paul_n teach_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v sin_n yet_o be_v that_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n repugnant_a what_o ground_n or_o principle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a which_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n where_o he_o write_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o lust_n have_v be_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o before_o say_v when_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o have_v join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o without_o justification_n for_o wheresoever_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o justification_n follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o procede_v also_o of_o hypocrisy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o work_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o conciliate_v those_o place_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v repugnant_a moses_n say_v that_o he_o do_v set_v before_o the_o jew_n life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o with_o root_n if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n attribute_n righteousness_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o root_n his_o commandment_n and_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o law_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o work_v anger_n and_o again_o that_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o ascribe_v so_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o work_n for_o they_o take_v they_o join_v with_o faith_n grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reasonable_a unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ascribe_v reason_n not_o because_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v yâ—_z that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o work_n alone_a by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v iustefied_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v chief_o lene_n but_o we_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o justification_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o sentence_n prospicuous_o &_o express_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z justification_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n yet_o we_o confess_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v good_a work_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v hyperbollical_o of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o not_o the_o father_n speak_v hyperboilical_o of_o work_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o christ_n but_o some_o object_n that_o faith_n also_o itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n come_v out_o of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o none_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o strong_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o object_n namely_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v faith_n that_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v to_o be_v r_o 〈…〉_o err_v to_o his_o object_n a_o similitude_n thing_n which_o iustify_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o justification_n be_v receive_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n a_o most_o evident_a similitude_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o touch_v a_o beggar_n which_o with_o his_o weak_a hand_n or_o peradventure_o with_o his_o hand_n enfect_v with_o leprosy_n receave_v alm_n and_o that_o benefit_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o receave_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v wherefore_o
of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o certain_a sack_n or_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a tide_v bringer_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o he_o that_o beleve_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n general_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_o a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v general_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o unstand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o yâ—_z come_v what_o circumcision_n be_v how_o circumcisyon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n by_o it_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v fore_o more_o at_o large_a debate_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beleve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v it_o bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v yâ—_z the_o use_v of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fall_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v they_o hour_n in_o erroure_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n self_n to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v to_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o now_o when_o death_n approach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n geve_v up_o yâ—_z ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v yâ—_z this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o penitent_a for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v &_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o ment_fw-mi yâ—_z justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o that_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgeven_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o other_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n once_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v count_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenante_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o phil._n he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n what_o iâ—_n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o coloss_n he_o write_v in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n of_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o deut._n the_o x._o chap._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o hart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephaschoth_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v yâ—_z the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o seal_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v be_v wonderful_o infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yâ—_z be_v circumcise_a be_v these_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n &_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v therbye_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n yâ—_z be_v of_z yâ—_z cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n &_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o sum_n thereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v yâ—_z thing_n signify_v &_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n also_o all_o those_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v
have_v chance_n to_o have_v die_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v time_n therefore_o i_o think_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z gospel_n but_o of_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o move_v for_o the_o paul_n afterward_o express_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o lu_v which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n bear_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lyve_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n whether_o this_o word_n live_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o man_n or_o unto_o yâ—_z law_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v yâ—_z apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n true_a a_o profitable_a ambiguitye_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o may_v in_o every_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o at_o the_o 〈…〉_o st_o he_o con_v 〈…〉_o the_o that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o law_n itself_o be_v dead_a a_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o olished_a and_o therefore_o to_o whether_o part_n so_o ever_o that_o word_n live_v be_v refer_v iâ—_n 〈…〉_o éeâ—h_o very_o well_o with_o his_o purpose_n chrisostome_n thynk_v yâ—_z this_o reason_n be_v conclude_v of_o a_o argument_n take_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n deliver_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o matrimony_n then_o shall_v there_o happen_v much_o great_a liberty_n if_o the_o wife_n herself_o also_o die_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o liberty_n yet_o paul_n it_o shall_v seem_v persecute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o my_o brother_n you_o also_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o infer_v not_o wherrefore_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n do_v that_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o paul_n law_n what_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n mean_v by_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v although_o he_o so_o write_v as_o though_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v it_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o set_v before_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n our_o eye_n a_o mark_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v in_o all_o our_o action_n namely_o perpetual_o to_o repress_v this_o lust_n graft_v in_o us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v so_o farforth_o to_o judge_v himself_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n how_o farforth_o he_o can_v mortefy_v his_o lust_n and_o always_o more_o and_o more_o contend_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_a namely_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o double_a death_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o paul_n express_o prosecute_v our_o death_n only_o whereof_o also_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n provoke_v not_o compel_v not_o accuse_v not_o nor_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v troublesome_a or_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n do_v in_o no_o case_n wait_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n obtain_v true_a righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o follow_v our_o head_n that_o as_o he_o be_v crucefy_v and_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n so_o we_o also_o must_v dye_v unto_o sin_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v now_o pacefy_v and_o merciful_a geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n husband_n the_o delivenry_n from_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o commandment_n oâ—_n the_o law_n pretaine_v not_o unto_o the_o dead_a the_o law_n be_v notable_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o sithen_a paul_n preach_v not_o this_o liberty_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n least_o man_n shall_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n geve_v themselves_o to_o vice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n farther_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n pertayn_v also_o unto_o the_o dead_a forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o matrimony_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o govern_v his_o wife_n but_o when_o as_o the_o law_n have_v long_a time_n possess_v the_o room_n of_o the_o husband_n neither_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n namely_o to_o govern_v man_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o write_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a master_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o a_o better_o &_o mighty_a master_n who_o alone_o have_v that_o force_n to_o change_v a_o man_n â–ª_o and_o that_o that_o which_o let_v the_o law_n from_o do_v of_o this_o come_v not_o through_o it_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o efault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n but_o thoroughe_o our_o default_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o gr_n 〈…〉_o confor_a 〈…〉_o you_o there_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformation_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n right_o institute_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v wâ—th_v the_o wife_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o fruitful_a the_o end_n of_o our_o new_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n fruitful_a to_o begin_v work_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o death_n add_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o namely_o unto_o he_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n as_o say_v chrisostome_n he_o mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a matrimonye_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a conjunction_n be_v express_o put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o first_o matrimony_n we_o be_v baren_a for_o the_o law_n of_o good_a work_n can_v not_o make_v man_n fruitful_a but_o man_n
be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n straight_a way_n abundant_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o esay_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n if_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o myself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o do_v good_a work_n but_o also_o we_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n these_o two_o end_n be_v not_o separate_v a_o sunder_o for_o nether_a can_v we_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o most_o common_o hapen_v unless_o a_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o sound_a doctrine_n nether_a be_v it_o rash_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n for_o before_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v mortify_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n when_o rather_o according_a to_o nature_n of_o the_o consequente_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v fructify_v unto_o god_n fruit_n there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o these_o fruit_n but_o he_o change_v the_o person_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o also_o among_o they_o chrisostome_n exellent_o well_o note_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v in_o civil_a matter_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o widow_n if_o she_o will_v may_v abstain_v from_o the_o second_o matrimony_n but_o we_o when_o sin_n be_v dead_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o new_a bridegroom_n husband_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v without_o a_o new_a husband_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o price_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorifye_v and_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corr_n one_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v now_o not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v &_o which_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v now_o marry_v unto_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v virtuous_a wife_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v not_o a_o regard_n what_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a preparatory_a the_o office_n of_o a_o honest_a wife_n against_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o their_o husband_n again_o by_o these_o word_n be_v overthrow_v that_o middle_a estate_n wherein_o some_o be_v dreminglye_o imagine_v to_o be_v which_o be_v nether_a deed_n unto_o sin_n nor_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o work_v certain_a good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v they_o unto_o justification_n paul_n here_o manifest_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o do_v live_v under_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n only_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v whole_o unto_o they_o deadly_a but_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n they_o i_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n show_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affect_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n in_o these_o word_n be_v preacher_n the_o difference_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o ween_z the_o old_a matrimony_n and_o the_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v oâ—_n preacher_n set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o this_o new_a matrimony_n and_o that_o old_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v now_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n our_o old_a estate_n also_o be_v here_o describe_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o will_v eschew_v offence_n not_o necessary_a which_o thing_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n ought_v also_o to_o imitate_v yâ—_z neither_o they_o keep_v in_o silence_n the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hard_a nor_o also_o by_o speak_v out_o of_o ceason_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o we_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a affect_n as_o though_o before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n a_o corruption_n and_o lust_n natural_o graft_v and_o plant_v in_o we_o which_o continual_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o wicked_a motion_n and_o rage_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o vice_n and_o these_o motion_n and_o violence_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v moderate_a and_o laudable_a affection_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o uchementer_fw-la affect_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o great_a force_n these_o strong_a affection_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a force_n mighty_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o most_o great_a efficacy_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vehement_a affect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o part_o because_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v open_a and_o part_o for_o that_o when_o as_o the_o law_n withstand_v they_o as_o a_o let_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v make_v much_o more_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n law_n vehementâ—_n affect_v why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o question_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n first_o because_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v second_o because_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v for_o we_o contend_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o he_o add_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v more_o grievous_a for_o the_o law_n be_v once_o put_v we_o be_v make_v transgressor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o vehement_a motion_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o member_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v body_n paul_n accuse_v not_o the_o nat_n 〈…〉_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n only_o he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a affect_n which_o range_v abroad_o through_o these_o part_n chrisostome_n appli_v this_o reprehension_n to_o the_o thought_n but_o this_o vice_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n the_o marcionite_n valentinians_n and_o manichy_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n as_o procede_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_a other_o like_a place_n unto_o who_o augustine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beguile_v christian_n not_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a but_o such_o be_v negligent_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n say_v he_o even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v
partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortefye_v the_o deade_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o he_o amplifi_v and_o adorn_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v namely_o that_o now_o we_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v strong_a against_o adversity_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n which_o praise_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v daily_o more_o abundant_o enrich_v with_o this_o spirit_n four_o he_o confute_v those_o which_o object_v that_o state_n to_o seem_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a in_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n live_v for_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o adversity_n so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v and_o he_o write_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o have_v it_o now_o but_o only_o in_o hope_n which_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a five_o he_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v enclose_v we_o in_o on_o everye_o side_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a for_o the_o providence_n â–ª_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v neither_o be_v change_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v and_o by_o this_o providence_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n justifi_v we_o and_o the_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v we_o afraid_a last_o he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o us._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v so_o long_o as_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o these_o thing_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o condemnation_n be_v now_o take_v away_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o delivery_n he_o promise_v unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o his_o proposition_n or_o intent_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n hang_fw-mi together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap_n paul_n cry_v out_o twice_o first_o when_o he_o say_v unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n aposiopesis_fw-la he_o express_v not_o the_o deliverer_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o that_o deliverer_n be_v the_o law_n deliver_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n farther_o in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a affection_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n nether_a declare_v he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o now_o he_o plain_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o commendation_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o no_o commendation_n law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thank_n last_o he_o add_v how_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v what_o that_o be_v namely_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o apt_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v although_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o with_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v be_v as_o it_o be_v alredye_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o endue_v and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o abundant_o entreat_v of_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v against_o we_o be_v unwittinge_n ourselves_o what_o thing_n avayle_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o unwilling_a thereunto_o so_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v express_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v himself_o peradventure_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o principle_n same_o may_v better_o be_v gather_v then_o out_o of_o these_o two_o chapiter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o we_o have_v before_o learned_a what_o yâ—_z corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n woork_v in_o we_o and_o now_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o may_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v either_o part_n know_v himself_o undoubted_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n express_v it_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o description_n why_o paul_n change_v the_o person_n in_o these_o two_o description_n man_n so_o holy_a which_o so_o long_a eas_fw-la he_o live_v here_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o sin_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n enjoy_v this_o excellent_a help_n of_o god_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v away_o captive_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o against_o our_o will_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n much_o say_v paul_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a whereby_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o also_o even_o the_o very_a carnell_n and_o inward_a pith_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v touch_v for_o although_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v so_o restore_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o do_v accomplish_v some_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v herein_o consist_v â–ª_o wherein_o consist_v justification_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgeven_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o manner_n of_o cause_n either_o because_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o be_v either_o for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o else_o for_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o although_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o still_o remain_v sin_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n which_o the_o son_fw-it of_o god_n suffer_v for_o us._n farther_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v come_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v participation_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o exhort_v we_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o he_o show_v that_o it_o count_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o also_o the_o other_o be_v together_o present_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v express_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nature_n not_o where_o soever_o christ_n be_v accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o accord_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v finite_a neither_o can_v so_o be_v pour_v abroad_o infinite_o that_o it_o shall_v possess_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o do_v his_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o whersoever_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o also_o will_v we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o yâ—_z be_v not_o possible_a paul_n say_v in_o his_o â—_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o elder_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n be_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o rock_n second_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n present_a with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o drink_v as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v for_o it_o tell_v yâ—_z god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v preset_v with_o his_o people_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v yâ—_z son_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v present_a according_a to_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o of_o paul_n call_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o extant_a us._n the_o father_n â—â—_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o us._n so_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n and_o gift_n present_a with_o us._n nether_a be_v this_o as_o some_o make_v exclamation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o humane_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o and_o insuperable_a and_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o aâ—_n do_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v most_o manifest_o testefied_a unto_o dardanus_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o go_v about_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o out_o his_o 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o we_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v for_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n say_v that_o those_o place_n and_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o ourselves_o which_v believe_v which_o be_v as_o certain_a dwell_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o abide_v in_o but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v dwell_v place_n when_o he_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o demand_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o go_v away_o if_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v prepare_v afterward_o when_o he_o solu_v the_o question_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o i_o do_v well_o understande_v the_o thou_o departe_v neither_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v nether_a from_o the_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o departe_v in_o hide_v thyself_o thâ—u_o come_v in_o manifest_v thyself_o but_o unless_o thou_o abide_v in_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o go_v froward_a 〈…〉_o ning_a well_o how_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o behold_v say_v they_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v present_a although_o he_o lie_v hide_v but_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v indeed_o not_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o because_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o hence_o when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v with_o we_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o he_o entreat_v of_o our_o preparation_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o work_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n far_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n whereas_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o
thing_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v augustine_n judgement_n as_o touch_v us._n augustine_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absente_a from_o us._n this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o gosple_n of_o john_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fullfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n take_v according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v 40._o day_n conversaunt_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o they_o see_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v hence_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o â—ayd_v unto_o the_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o other_o place_n in_o which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o self_n same_o judgement_n wherefore_o yâ—_z this_o which_o paul_n now_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n those_o thing_n plain_o declare_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n euchariste_n how_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o euchariste_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v in_o it_o join_v with_o he_o for_o we_o have_v hard_a yâ—_z by_o yâ—_z deatâ—_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o simbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o we_o then_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o require_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficent_o spiritual_o present_a when_o we_o apprehend_v they_o by_o faith_n chrisostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v very_o many_o and_o gréevous_a discommodity_n which_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o discommodity_n which_o hap_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v â—estitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o for_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o excercise_n enmity_n against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o interpreter_n consent_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o some_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lust_n and_o pravity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o after_o these_o interpreter_n this_o word_n body_n signify_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n this_o life_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o undoubted_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v here_o paul_n change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n live_v as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o other_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o and_o continual_o breathe_v into_o the_o believer_n a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n high_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o abstract_n noun_n vita_fw-la that_o be_v life_n serve_v better_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o verb_n vivit_fw-la that_o be_v lyve_v because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o fit_v very_o well_o for_o righteousness_n be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n work_v just_o and_o live_v holy_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n although_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v propter_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v chrisostome_n follow_v and_o bring_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o succeed_v life_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o they_o we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o karkase_n be_v now_o bury_v and_o hide_v under_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n die_v to_o dissolve_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o declare_v how_o we_o be_v
to_o moderate_v the_o pain_n inflict_v of_o god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n retain_v hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgeven_a for_o death_n and_o adversity_n which_o afflict_v the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o pain_n or_o punishment_n god_n be_v wont_v in_o deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o adversity_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o david_n who_o although_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o family_n suffer_v wonderful_a hard_a chance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n ought_v not_o hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o impose_v pain_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v absolve_v from_o sin_n for_o only_a christ_n when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v christ_n impose_v any_o pain_n either_o unto_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o neither_o have_v these_o man_n one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v as_o many_o as_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v repent_v by_o good_a work_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o show_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o who_o they_o have_v before_o by_o their_o evil_a work_n offend_v he_o now_o to_o reconcile_v and_o edify_v by_o their_o manner_n be_v change_v although_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o claim_v or_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o their_o key_n as_o though_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o they_o fain_a in_o a_o other_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n hand_n only_o either_o to_o send_v or_o to_o release_v war_n dissease_n hunger_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o like_o kind_n of_o calamity_n neither_o have_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v the_o saint_n always_o a_o regard_n unto_o this_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v their_o sin_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n geve_v a_o testemony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o mighty_a and_o strong_a power_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n behe_v so_o be_v esay_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o repentance_n resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v lenefye_v and_o mitigate_v those_o scourge_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o place_n seem_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v either_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o also_o dwell_v in_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o unto_o our_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o real_o we_o shall_v draw_v eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n here_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v chap_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o reresurrection_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la chap_a for_o there_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v quicken_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v so_o renew_a that_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conduce_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o us._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n yâ—_z hereof_o come_v for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o may_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v of_o we_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o meat_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n i_o will_v geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o his_o death_n which_o afterward_o follow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a sign_n in_o that_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v herein_o diverse_a for_o that_o they_o â–ª_o beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o of_o constantinoble_a say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v we_o ireneus_fw-la oftentimes_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o as_o by_o natural_a meat_n be_v make_v blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o feed_v so_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n farther_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n do_v
towards_o we_o that_o it_o will_v exalt_v we_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n although_o undeserued_a on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o attain_v to_o his_o adoption_n paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n child_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n be_v we_o adopt_v into_o child_n for_o of_o it_o have_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v we_o adopt_v of_o god_n into_o child_n this_o do_v john_n excellent_o well_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o we_o then_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o john_n add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v beleve_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beleve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_a and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o gad._n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v mingle_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o woman_n by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n follow_v augustine_n although_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o it_o do_v for_o they_o always_o undiscrete_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o unto_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covete_n by_o riches_n i_o say_v power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o be_v think_v most_o comely_a for_o man_n as_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o work_v pertain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v predestination_n our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n predestine_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v of_o we_o either_o understand_v or_o give_fw-ge and_o thereof_o come_v it_o yâ—_z christ_n say_v in_o john_n yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o regeneration_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n neither_o know_v thou_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n by_o christ_n free_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o use_v yâ—_z word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_z perfect_a by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o perfect_a yâ—_z be_v call_v yâ—_z seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v he_o geve_v also_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v &_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n a_o little_a afterward_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n write_v paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n and_o when_o say_v he_o thr_fw-mi fullnes_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o lhe_a law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o destiny_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n do_v vary_v in_o they_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o other_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o adopt_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n much_o use_v even_o unto_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d child_n adopt_v the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o neviewe_n ephraim_n and_o maness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n and_o also_o that_o manner_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n that_o unto_o dead_a man_n also_o be_v child_n adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v a_o live_a of_o his_o wife_n beget_v child_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o israel_n this_o as_o a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o red_a this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o distrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o we_o be_v transfer_v hitherto_o that_o we_o both_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o
it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o greevous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o be_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o fear_n which_o want_v faith_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utter_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o remit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affect_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o straight_a way_n they_o cite_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o only_o six_o gift_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_n translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpretate_fw-la what_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a christ_n what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o filial_a but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o 70._o only_a once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o rede_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obey_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o six_o or_o seven_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n be_v great_a for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esay_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zachary_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o paul_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a gift_n and_o this_o so_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n dead_a what_o manner_n of_o fear_n can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n proper_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a evil_a that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o 5._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v &_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_v sin_n nor_o hell_n fire_n nor_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o death_n how_o christ_n fear_v death_n he_o fear_v death_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v ambrose_n to_o be_v take_v when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v fear_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n yet_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n also_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o profit_n the_o saint_n also_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n and_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v namely_o he_o which_z when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o corrinthyans_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afeard_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fallinge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o scourge_n which_o god_n inflict_v also_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o john_n say_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â–ª_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v
they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o timothe_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o yâ—_z gospel_n sake_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o fear_n have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n farther_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v gloryfy_v with_o he_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o adoption_n whereof_o he_o before_o make_v mention_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o ought_v full_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o such_o sort_n pray_v to_o call_v father_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n god_n his_o father_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o thorough_o move_v our_o heart_n chrisostome_n to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v if_o either_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o testefi_v of_o the_o same_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v lest_o of_o doubt_v if_o a_o king_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o regal_a seâ—te_n approve_v and_o commend_v any_o man_n what_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v witness_n together_o adoption_n two_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testemony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testefi_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a as_o private_a of_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a well_o with_o ceremony_n as_o without_o ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o be_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n he_o also_o true_o in_o the_o hart_n feel_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o custom_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o call_v god_n father_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o yâ—_z hart_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o fear_n whereof_o we_o have_v together_o security_n and_o fear_n how_o they_o may_v agree_v together_o before_o so_o much_o speak_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o this_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o happen_v by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o of_o sundry_a cause_n they_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n fear_v for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scourge_n and_o hell_n fire_n when_o they_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o with_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o diverse_a cause_n may_v in_o our_o mind_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a effect_n which_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n be_v declare_v he_z which_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n look_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o fall_v straight_a way_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afeard_a and_o all_o his_o body_n shake_v for_o horror_n but_o again_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o safety_n so_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n they_o fear_v punishment_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heyer_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n here_z the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o get_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v straightway_o also_o his_o heir_n for_o only_o hepre_v all_o child_n be_v not_o hepre_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realnes_n and_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritaune_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o
which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o signify_v either_o abundance_n or_o else_o only_a a_o certain_a smack_n or_o taste_v before_o for_o so_o may_v those_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o we_o now_o have_v fruition_n of_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o from_o creature_n paul_n pass_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o he_o say_v do_v groan_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n wait_v for_o that_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o go_v foolish_o to_o work_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o entisemente_n of_o pleasure_n desire_v to_o abide_v here_o perpetual_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o their_o depart_n hence_o without_o great_a grief_n for_o what_o a_o great_a infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v even_o of_o our_o misery_n ambrose_n commend_v the_o excellent_o approve_a old_a man_n simeon_n which_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n that_o thou_o so_o often_o to_o and_o froo_o tosse_v this_o adoption_n as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o already_o get_v it_o sing_v that_o thou_o call_v we_o believer_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o thou_o seme_v to_o make_v we_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o that_o thou_o write_v that_o we_o although_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o that_o adoption_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a adoption_n for_o even_o so_o that_o seem_v he_o to_o signify_v when_o he_o add_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o word_n i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n remain_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v renew_v for_o there_o be_v some_o what_o still_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v need_n of_o instauration_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o man_n â—e_v corrupt_a motion_n yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v also_o still_o remain_v sin_n not_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o ren_fw-it 〈…〉_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o part_n renew_v why_o paul_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o of_o the_o body_n thâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v or_a of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o point_n heal_v the_o body_n also_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v therein_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—oâ—e_v of_o his_o bone_n which_o can_v not_o undoubted_o â—e_v say_v unless_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o part_n already_o renew_v but_o sithen_a we_o wait_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v restore_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o body_n why_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_v rather_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n through_o seed_n from_o the_o body_n for_o herehence_a begin_v our_o contamination_n nether_a can_v it_o ever_o be_v weded_a up_o by_o the_o root_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o do_v put_v on_o glory_n by_o the_o last_o change_v which_o be_v to_o come_v hereto_o tend_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o our_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v redeem_v for_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n he_o say_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o shall_v conform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiâ—ity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the._n 48._o distinction_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentifull_a light_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o most_o bright_a sun_n therefore_o the_o slarre_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o candle_n be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v thing_n inferior_a which_o shall_v then_o forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o by_o those_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a turn_n about_o move_v the_o orbed_a of_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o than_o they_o shâ—ll_v either_o cease_v from_o their_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shâ—l_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joell_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n â—f_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esay_n behold_v â—_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v endure_v seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocaâ—ps_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o amplify_a either_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerome_n interpretate_v that_o place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o because_o both_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o these_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o star_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewaylinge_v the_o unluckye_a state_n of_o their_o case_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o unto_o they_o those_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darcken_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o felicity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v double_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v either_o to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o in_o this_o life_n oftentimes_o happen_v thing_n so_o doleful_a that_o day_n be_v otherwise_o most_o bright_a seem_v unto_o we_o most_o dark_a and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o also_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o light_n of_o
with_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n farther_o many_o logicial_a &_o probable_a reason_n take_v of_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v be_v daily_o bestow_v upon_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o those_o benefit_n although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v common_a also_o unto_o wicked_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o force_n both_o to_o cheer_v our_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v by_o other_o more_o firm_a reason_n for_o argument_n probable_a although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o persuade_v yet_o be_v join_v unto_o reason_n firm_a and_o demonstrative_a they_o make_v the_o serve_v whereunto_o argument_n probable_a serve_v thing_n more_o evident_a far_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v example_n of_o other_o most_o excellent_a man_n we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o how_o singular_a a_o love_n god_n love_v they_o let_v we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o private_a do_n &_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o holpen_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n and_o although_o our_o sense_n be_v utter_o rude_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a from_o thing_n celestial_a yet_o it_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o sense_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a in_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a even_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o ungodly_a even_o the_o very_a mind_n also_o be_v make_v carnal_a wherefore_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a understand_v also_o by_o their_o sense_n testify_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n by_o contemplation_n consider_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n why_o david_n invit_v thing_n insensible_a to_o praise_v god_n his_o sense_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n invit_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o everye_o attentive_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sense_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_o &_o perfect_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n whereunto_o we_o only_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n geve_v our_o assent_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o â–ª_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â–ª_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o inward_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n wherefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n prove_v paul_n right_o salvation_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o the_o certainty_n oâ—_n salvation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v such_o that_o they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v herein_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v know_v this_o place_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v wreste_n this_o place_n from_o we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o paul_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o by_o only_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o and_o not_o particular_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v to_o paul_n only_o revelation_n be_v make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o doubtless_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o history_n neither_o be_v it_o declare_v how_o paul_n be_v call_v in_o yâ—_z way_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v how_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n only_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n of_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n most_o fervent_o love_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n under_o the_o first_o person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gal._n i_o live_v but_o now_o not_o i_o bâ—t_a christ_n lyve_v in_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o paul_n only_o and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o phil._n unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o dye_v be_v gain_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a sentence_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o body_n but_o of_o paul_n all_o which_o thing_n yet_o every_o christian_n ought_v too_o apply_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o poet_n may_v hereunto_o be_v very_o apt_o frame_v hogh_o thou_o sirrah_n the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o sometime_o we_o waver_v as_o touch_v this_o similitude_n whereof_o spring_v our_o doubt_v touch_v salvation_n a_o similitude_n certainty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o defaut_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v yâ—_z mathematicals_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o principal_n of_o his_o art_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o art_n for_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o art_n most_o certain_a but_o rather_o unto_o his_o unskilfulnes_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v his_o art_n wherefore_o if_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o present_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o yâ—_z point_fw-fr us._n remedy_n against_o doubt_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n against_o us._n to_o be_v overwhelm_v of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a point_n for_o some_o consist_v in_o nature_n and_o other_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o adversary_n spirit_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o celestial_a place_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mingle_v together_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v leave_v out_o nothing_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o danger_n whereby_o we_o be_v endanger_v touch_v life_n &_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n yâ—_z they_o can_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o these_o danger_n we_o must_v say_v as_o paul_n admonish_v we_o in_o this_o adversity_n what_o we_o must_v say_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o adversity_n epistle_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o phillippiaus_n now_o even_o as_o before_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n nor_o angel_n angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o evil_a angel_n be_v oftentimes_o send_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o tempt_v man_n although_o their_o temptation_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o evil_a angel_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o
promise_v offer_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficile_a so_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o seed_n overcome_v sense_n which_o resist_v reason_n which_o dissuade_v and_o the_o feblenes_n of_o his_o unfruitful_a body_n and_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o perpetual_a barrenness_n unto_o that_o tyme._n he_o beleve_v god_n and_o wonderful_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a glory_n these_o be_v those_o most_o notable_a victory_n by_o which_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o geve_v a_o blessing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v so_o overcome_v he_o their_o name_n be_v change_v so_o that_o they_o jacob_n a_o allegory_n of_o the_o halt_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v prince_n with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v such_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o count_v that_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n through_o who_o grace_n only_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o they_o haâ—t_v and_o have_v a_o weak_a thigh_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n sin_n and_o the_o remnante_n of_o original_a corruption_n the_o more_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v the_o more_o weak_a be_v they_o make_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n that_o they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n if_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a propagation_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o nature_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o adoption_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o obtain_v by_o adoption_n to_o â—â—â—ade_v his_o child_n hâ—reby_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o which_o i_o before_o do_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o from_o the_o â–ª_o the_o hebrâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v â—â—_o open_v of_o god_n in_o to_o child_n â–ª_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o adoption_n but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o â—â—â—nce_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n confuse_o but_o of_o holy_a â—en_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o faithful_a wâ—ich_a be_v amongst_o that_o people_n â–ª_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o â—ad_v the_o spiâ—â—te_n of_o â—ondage_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o nothing_o god_n these_o be_v not_o contrarry_o â—o_o â—aâ—â—â—he_a spirit_n of_o â—â—_o be_v aâ—d_v to_o â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o god_n let_v their_o adoption_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o galathyan_n so_o long_a time_n say_v her_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o lyve_v under_o tutor_n â–ª_o goâ—erâ—eâ—â—_n and_o schoolmaster_n â–ª_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n when_o as_o yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v indeâ—dâ—_n the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o pertain_v to_o adoption_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v both_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o ancientnes_n of_o time_n faith_n the_o child_n adopt_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_a unto_o this_o adâ—ption_n before_o us._n god_n not_o only_o grant_v unto_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v by_o adoption_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n man_n can_v not_o do_v when_o they_o adopt_v any_o man_n for_o their_o child_n moreover_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o admonish_v nature_n god_n unto_o his_o adopt_a child_n communicate_v of_o his_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o after_o adoption_n follow_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n glory_n they_z which_o write_v of_o glory_n do_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o estimation_n glory_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v god_a most_o abundant_o perform_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v good_a will_n towards_o they_o but_o also_o continual_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n declare_v this_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o place_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o his_o glorâ—e_n god_n adorn_v the_o israelite_n with_o glorâ—e_n habitacle_n there_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o request_n and_o give_v oracle_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v they_o in_o deut_n â–ª_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o notable_a which_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v the_o israelite_n when_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o glorious_a thraso_n in_o enucho_n boast_v that_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o when_o be_v overwery_v with_o affair_n he_o will_v case_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o care_n he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n apart_o and_o alone_a and_o hereof_o he_o so_o boast_v for_o that_o he_o count_v the_o entire_a familiarity_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrews_n also_o have_v glory_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v â—e_n manifest_v his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n have_v now_o choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v also_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a law_n with_o law_n â–ª_o i_o say_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o law_n either_o of_o solon_n or_o of_o liturgus_n or_o of_o nâ—ma_n or_o of_o minos_n the_o covenaunte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v covenaunte_n this_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v promise_n yet_o because_o afterward_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v say_v covenante_n which_o god_n ofttimes_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n hebrews_n god_n oftentimes_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o hebrews_n for_o god_n make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o with_o jacob_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o afterward_o under_o moses_n iâ—sua_n and_o joâ—ias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v seal_v it_o through_o christ_n in_o these_o covenaunte_n be_v the_o jew_n long_a time_n comprehend_v before_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n gentile_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v â—efore_o the_o gentile_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a it_o be_v playâ—e_v by_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o gentle_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v these_o covenante_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o outward_a sign_n they_o â–ª_o by_o circumcision_n and_o we_o by_o baptism_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o prescribe_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o gentile_n constant_a the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o tâ—e_v gentile_n be_v not_o constant_a for_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n continual_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n promise_v of_o these_o depend_v salvation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v extant_a promise_n not_o only_o of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o the_o gentle_n themselves_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n give_v they_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v extant_a promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o idol_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o they_o have_v to_o promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
thing_n he_o have_v of_o god_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o other_o add_v but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o the_o axe_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o carpenter_n which_o use_v the_o axe_n so_o we_o also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n us._n here_o they_o object_n then_o be_v not_o we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v our_o work_n in_o us._n these_o man_n understand_v not_o that_o god_n the_o creator_n with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o move_v they_o not_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v wherefore_o see_v our_o will_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v god_n drive_v it_o not_o by_o force_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o of_o himself_o geve_v unto_o it_o to_o work_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n in_z as_z much_o as_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o compulsion_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o exclude_v both_o our_o endeavour_n and_o also_o our_o work_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o intent_n we_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o because_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n therefore_o these_o thing_n â—â—elly_n we_o must_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n geve_v ourselves_o to_o live_v â—â—elly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v far_o dilate_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o will_v suffer_v after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o occasion_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o gever_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v plain_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n for_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v or_o no_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gever_n david_n and_o saul_n require_v pardon_v but_o god_n just_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o ask_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a and_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o event_n for_o when_o each_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a narrow_a straits_n touch_v their_o kingdom_n david_n declare_v his_o worthiness_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o his_o son_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n bear_v that_o chance_n neither_o suffer_v he_o semey_n to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o curse_v he_o but_o saul_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n despair_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v so_o he_o thus_o understand_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n confirm_v that_o will_v to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o that_o particle_n but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n refer_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o man_n refer_v to_o judgement_n chrisostome_n although_o he_o think_v that_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la pronounce_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o because_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v that_o that_o agree_v not_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o that_o although_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o thereof_o he_o say_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v for_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n and_o virtue_n but_o we_o have_v already_o before_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o place_n for_o they_o which_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o any_o thing_n and_o remit_v not_o all_o whole_a to_o god_n although_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o modicum_n yet_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o lie_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o boast_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o this_o modicum_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n they_o say_v in_o word_n only_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o can_v glory_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o leave_v matter_n to_o glory_n of_o of_o these_o thing_n chrisostome_n afterward_o speak_v when_o he_o interpretate_v these_o word_n and_o if_o god_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o he_o and_o also_o other_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n thus_o knit_v together_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o bring_v scripture_n which_o testify_v this_o thing_n of_o pharaoh_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n that_o he_o moughte_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n conclusion_n this_o conclusion_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n farther_o he_o note_v that_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o conclusion_n go_v before_o for_o he_o here_o say_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o contemn_v but_o of_o god_n reject_v as_o he_o before_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n of_o this_o diversity_n this_o i_o see_v to_o be_v offend_v it_o come_v of_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o to_o be_v save_v why_o god_n reject_v not_o in_o consideration_n of_o work_n foresene_v here_o man_n be_v more_o offend_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o evil_a work_n deserve_v calamity_n and_o destruction_n but_o good_a work_n deserve_v not_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o may_v come_v of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o can_v not_o come_v of_o he_o that_o work_v well_o to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v by_o evyll_n work_v foresene_v lead_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o any_o man_n for_o that_o depend_v only_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n for_o as_o touch_v some_o those_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o elect_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a in_o his_o sight_n then_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v this_o part_n they_o there_o be_v about_o yâ—_z part_n which_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v les_fw-fr displeasant_a unto_o man_n iâ—_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v then_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n wtout_fw-fr all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o consideration_n in_o each_o be_v a_o like_a of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o â–ª_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o
thou_o my_o power_n this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o he_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o victorious_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v more_o notable_a for_o he_o be_v evermore_o punish_v with_o greavous_a plague_n until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v with_o all_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n cit_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o note_n the_o purpose_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o reprobation_n come_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n purpose_n of_o god_n moreover_o therein_o be_v express_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v make_v reprobate_a namely_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v still_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o thereunto_o chief_o have_v paul_n a_o regard_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v therefore_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o his_o most_o noble_a property_n may_v be_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o creature_n declare_v their_o nature_n riches_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v hereto_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n yâ—_z his_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o noble_a propriety_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o property_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o ij_o â–ª_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o his_o justice_n this_o self_n thing_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o disposition_n wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v have_v of_o yâ—_z effect_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a work_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o continual_a motion_n therefore_o for_o that_o he_o work_v continual_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o work_n proceed_v not_o rash_o but_o of_o his_o appoint_a purpose_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v we_o up_o to_o what_o thing_n pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v in_o work_v pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o god_n therefore_o create_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v his_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o his_o most_o just_a power_n this_o stir_v up_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n we_o may_v also_o not_o unapt_o interpretate_fw-la it_n that_o god_n whereas_o other_o fall_v and_o dye_v among_o so_o many_o plague_n will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o pharaoh_n always_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n and_o shall_v resist_v i_o whereby_o in_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v my_o power_n â–ª_o but_o how_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o resist_v he_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o permission_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o harden_v but_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o permission_n if_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v that_o distinction_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o but_o evil_a work_n be_v do_v god_n only_o permit_v they_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o gather_v that_o permission_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o also_o pertain_v to_o good_a work_n further_o augustine_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o distinction_n for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n as_o we_o before_o have_v cite_v it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n by_o his_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a neither_o work_v he_o any_o les_fw-fr in_o the_o mind_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o their_o body_n and_o this_o sentence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v for_o esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o silver_n nor_o desire_v gold_n with_o their_o bow_n shall_v they_o shoot_v through_o your_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n neither_o shall_v their_o eye_n spare_v your_o child_n here_o god_n say_v not_o yâ—_z he_o will_v only_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n but_o also_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o yâ—_z chap._n he_o say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a in_o which_o place_n by_o sanctify_a he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o appoint_v and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o i_o will_v call_v my_o strong_a man_n and_o jeremy_n write_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o his_o 51._o chapter_n â–ª_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o babel_n a_o destroyeng_v spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o brigandine_n you_o shall_v not_o spare_v her_o young_a man_n utter_o destroy_v all_o her_o host_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v against_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o hammer_n have_v thou_o be_v and_o my_o instrument_n of_o war_n for_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o overthrow_v nation_n and_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o in_o these_o work_v sin_v whereunto_o otherwise_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o although_o they_o which_o god_n tyrant_n sin_v w_n 〈…〉_o they_o afflic_fw-ge 〈…〉_o brâ—es_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v afflict_v of_o they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n wrought_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n esay_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n diligent_o have_v express_v assur_n say_v he_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o fury_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n will_v i_o send_v he_o and_o unto_o a_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o pray_v and_o to_o tread_v that_o people_n under_o foot_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v his_o hart_n so_o imagine_v but_o in_o his_o hart_n be_v to_o wede_v out_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n likewise_o king_n these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v or_o as_o these_o man_n say_v permit_v sin_n but_o also_o
chastise_v but_o rather_o he_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o captivity_n in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n also_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o meaning_n in_o deceive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v thy_o people_n they_o say_v peace_n peace_n â–ª_o and_o behold_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o word_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o see_v their_o calamity_n at_o hand_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o that_o calamity_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a grief_n threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o show_v ezechiell_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v a_o wicked_a man_n deceive_v how_o god_n deceive_v shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n shall_v deceive_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o how_o god_n make_v to_o err_v deceave_v and_o seduce_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n a_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o then_o say_v god_n how_o i_o will_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n then_o answer_v god_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o to_o prevail_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o teach_v paul_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v â—he_n love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o pigghius_n dream_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o his_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n harden_v man_n he_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v for_o when_o paul_n say_v do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardenes_n &_o unrepentaunte_a hart_n heap_a up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o c_o to_o understande_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v uprighte_a yet_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n against_o those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n which_o iudge_v those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o such_o man_n paul_n threaten_v most_o not_o the_o differ_v of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n and_o harden_v not_o gréevous_a punishment_n which_o many_o contemn_v for_o that_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o differ_v until_o the_o end_n wherefore_o paul_n demand_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o differ_v they_o contemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o space_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o only_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o this_o bountefulnes_n of_o god_n whereby_o punishment_n be_v so_o differ_v man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n but_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v more_o require_v then_o only_o differ_v of_o punishment_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o god_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n where_o he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n perpetual_o to_o teach_v the_o adversary_n add_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n this_o be_v nothing_o which_o pighius_fw-la well_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o goodness_n well_o imagine_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o man_n may_v use_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o well_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o differ_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n &_o not_o a_o induration_n whichin_n duration_n have_v his_o be_v in_o man_n before_o that_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v forth_o to_o light_n wherefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n add_v yâ—_z man_n according_a to_o their_o hardenes_n heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o yâ—_z hardness_n be_v call_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o although_o it_o do_v not_o utter_v itself_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o harden_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o we_o he_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o us._n they_o use_v to_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v man_n god_n a_o place_n of_o james._n temptation_n by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o james_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_n so_o also_o tempt_v he_o no_o man_n but_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v entyce_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o lust_n first_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o james_n entreat_v not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o father_n why_o god_n tempt_v the_o father_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o themselves_o but_o james_n speak_v of_o that_o temptation_n who_o ground_n be_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n unless_o through_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mover_n and_o impeller_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o carter_n and_o so_o they_o depend_v of_o either_o for_o mime_n chaâ—â—â—e_v wâ—â—_n unto_o sinâ—e_n yet_o exc_fw-la 〈…〉_o they_o sâ—â—ord_n â—_o for_o part_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o yet_o can_v men_z therefore_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prone_a enough_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o james_n reprove_v for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n shall_v think_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a move_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o pravitie_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o they_o by_o the_o entisement_n whereof_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n by_o sin_n punish_v sin_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o unless_o he_o detest_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v sin_n unless_o he_o dete_v they_o neither_o be_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o punish_v other_o sin_n otherwise_o work_v of_o god_n then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o do_v pertain_v to_o justice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n james_n mean_v yâ—_z god_n tempt_v not_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o
go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n brother_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o summâ—_n of_o this_o chapter_n jew_n which_o perish_v and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v no_o derogation_n either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v do_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o remove_v a_o other_o doubt_n and_o overthrow_v a_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v proud_o to_o defend_v themselves_o who_o without_o end_n boast_v of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v â–ª_o unto_o they_o a_o thing_n very_o hard_a and_o sharp_a to_o be_v not_o only_o spoil_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o they_o chief_o embrace_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a first_o by_o a_o prevention_n he_o lenifi_v their_o mind_n in_o testifi_a his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o after_o that_o for_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o ignorance_n he_o enstruct_v they_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a distinction_n of_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o have_v devise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n which_o righteousness_n he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bring_v even_o unto_o the_o gentle_n which_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v unto_o that_o people_n which_o thing_n esay_n testify_v when_o he_o write_v that_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o nation_n which_o perpetual_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o â—â—ueth_v the_o jew_n and_o hate_v they_o not_o and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n i_o bear_v a_o singular_a good_a will_n towards_o you_o neither_o be_o i_o lead_v by_o hatred_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o thereby_o prove_v for_o that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a desire_n have_v then_o always_o in_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o continual_o by_o prayer_n desire_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o geve_v admonition_n similitude_n necessary_a preparation_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o similitude_n and_o also_o unto_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v necessary_a preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v skars_o profit_n unless_o the_o hearer_n feel_v or_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o as_o physician_n when_o they_o mind_n to_o minister_v strong_a purgation_n to_o bring_v forth_o hurtful_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o sick_a body_n do_v first_o loose_v the_o body_n by_o certain_a drink_n so_o also_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v first_o to_o be_v lenify_v with_o gentle_a speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o reprove_v so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o commend_v as_o holy_a and_o elect_a instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o final_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o all_o good_a gift_n but_o afterward_o he_o vehement_o and_o sharp_o accuse_v even_o the_o self_n same_o man_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o have_v sect_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o punish_v not_o most_o horrible_a incest_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o prosecute_v matter_n of_o contention_n before_o infidel_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o heinous_a fact_n he_o reprove_v that_o church_n of_o to_z yâ—_z end_n they_o shall_v correct_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v the_o self_n same_o manner_n and_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o hateful_a mind_n always_o in_o his_o epistle_n after_o gentle_a and_o love_a prevention_n follow_v gréevous_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n which_o manner_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o admonish_v may_v the_o more_o profit_n rhetorician_n use_v this_o policy_n never_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o rhetorician_n a_o example_n of_o rhetorician_n be_v sharp_a or_o unpleasant_a but_o first_o do_v mollefy_v it_o by_o some_o colour_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scorpion_n that_o deadly_a sting_a beast_n embrase_v with_o her_o fore_a claw_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o strike_v with_o his_o tail_n and_o stick_v in_o his_o venomous_a sting_n why_o do_v not_o we_o also_o most_o earnest_o with_o love_n and_o charity_n embrace_v our_o neigh_n bour_o that_o we_o may_v heal_v he_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_n desire_n and_o a_o incredible_a readiness_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o their_o salvation_n whereof_o spring_v prayer_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n join_v efficacy_n what_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a and_o of_o efficacy_n these_o two_o thing_n together_o for_o prayer_n be_v never_o lively_a nor_o fervent_a unless_o in_o the_o hart_n go_v before_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o with_o fervency_n their_o prayer_n be_v faint_a other_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o this_o desire_n their_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v offence_n preacher_n must_v avoids_n offence_n so_o rare_o hard_a wherefore_o paul_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v no_o slender_a prayer_n say_v that_o there_o go_v before_o they_o a_o fervent_a desire_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v avoid_v offence_n give_fw-ge out_n of_o time_n and_o if_o offence_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v lenify_v and_o make_v soft_a unless_o peradventure_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v pass_v all_o hope_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o god_n but_o by_o most_o sharp_a use_v when_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v use_v reprehension_n so_o christ_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o phariseis_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leder_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o of_o herode_fw-la also_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n john_n baptist_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o man_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v our_o paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v as_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n say_v god_n strike_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o unto_o elimas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barieu_o he_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o guile_n how_o long_o continue_v thou_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o point_n examine_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n serve_v a_o wicked_a affect_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o rash_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
to_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o general_o preach_v yâ—_z law_n without_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o chief_o urge_v the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o therewithal_o also_o he_o teach_v christ_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v they_o but_o because_o his_o travail_n be_v to_o this_o thing_n chief_o bend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o eâ—pound_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v he_o peculiar_o call_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v repentance_n teach_v also_o the_o law_n howbeit_o because_o that_o they_o chief_o hereunto_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o publish_v abroad_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o paul_n in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v both_o from_o his_o meaning_n and_o also_o from_o his_o word_n for_o in_o deut._n yâ—_z 30._o chapter_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o moses_n talk_n be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o commandment_n be_v not_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o than_o the_o word_n show_v at_o the_o first_o brunt_n for_o he_o moses_n declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n see_v that_o moses_n although_o before_o he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o simple_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n graft_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o work_n can_v not_o be_v work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v yea_o rather_o we_o labour_v against_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o and_o leap_v back_o from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o our_o heart_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o native_a he_o consider_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v such_o thing_n set_v forth_o which_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v converte_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o see_v that_o straight_a way_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v these_o word_n which_o paul_n cit_v who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o commandment_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v take_v either_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a knowledge_n thereof_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o the_o discourse_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n when_o as_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a understanding_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o make_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o graft_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o bowel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a knowledge_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n err_v not_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n when_o he_o thus_o interpretate_v moses_n the_o sillogisme_n or_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v together_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n and_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n we_o preach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o chap._n of_o deut._n he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n most_o manifest_o promise_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o government_n not_o indeed_o outward_a which_o he_o have_v wisdom_n the_o nature_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n set_v forth_o in_o sina_n but_o inward_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n notable_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n namely_o perpetual_o to_o resist_v faith_n unto_o who_o reason_n they_o that_o geve_v place_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v for_o as_o faith_n extoll_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o incredulity_n weaken_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o esay_n say_v unto_o achaz_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o man_n but_o that_o you_o will_v also_o greve_v god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o through_o your_o opinion_n or_o rather_o incredulity_n make_v he_o weak_a when_o the_o unbelever_n hear_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v pacefy_v the_o father_n towards_o we_o and_o minister_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o believer_n straight_a way_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fetch_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o power_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v death_n sin_n damnation_n and_o hell_n they_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v down_o into_o the_o deape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o these_o victory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n may_v peradventure_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o form_n of_o doubtinge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_z yâ—_z skill_v not_o much_o this_o we_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o dare_v not_o have_v deny_v they_o for_o their_o rabine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o use_n most_o manifest_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n of_o deut._n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n paul_n also_o weigh_v that_o although_o moses_n have_v before_o put_v this_o word_n commandment_n yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o &_o in_o the_o hart_n he_o call_v it_o dabar_n the_o be_v word_n which_o word_n serve_v paul_n purpose_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n so_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o moses_n yâ—_z he_o excellent_o well_o allude_v to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o not_o only_o amplifi_v and_o by_o exposition_n make_v perspicuous_a but_o also_o interprete_v for_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o moses_n also_o have_v he_o add_v that_o it_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v paul_n appli_v to_o those_o doubtinge_n which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v the_o iustifieng_v faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o moses_n therefore_o will_v paul_n the_o more_o large_o set_v forth_o this_o place_n and_o tarry_v the_o long_o in_o it_o when_o he_o add_v but_o what_o say_v it_o may_v
any_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o before_o use_v in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n â—ffects_n cause_n have_v a_o affect_v towards_o their_o â—ffects_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v firm_a for_o that_o it_o cleave_v unto_o a_o sure_a ground_n namely_o that_o nature_n have_v so_o frame_v yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o beginning_n have_v a_o desire_n towards_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o child_n the_o woorkeman_n to_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o have_v god_n to_o he_o but_o they_o noorish_v help_v and_o adorn_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v be_v unto_o his_o both_o a_o help_n and_o also_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o propriety_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o common_a prover_n be_v declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la damn_a why_o god_n help_v not_o the_o damn_a deus_fw-la that_o be_v man_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o he_o help_v not_o the_o damn_a when_o as_o they_o also_o pertain_v unto_o he_o we_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n and_o not_o as_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v any_o long_o put_v confidence_n or_o who_o they_o can_v any_o more_o invocate_v moreover_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o universal_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v predestination_n and_o election_n remain_v safe_a for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o all_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o predestinate_v not_o all_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v all_o this_o thing_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o have_v from_o eternallye_o elect_v and_o unto_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v geve_v faith_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n &_o yet_o have_v choose_v out_o certain_a who_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o augustine_n teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o proposition_n now_o allege_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v contract_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v plain_o declare_v scotfree_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o they_z which_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o through_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v which_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v rich_a preach_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o â—aith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v rich_a aught_o to_o be_v common_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o they_o which_o have_v salvation_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v not_o indifferent_o all_o man_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definyte_a number_n contain_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v scotfree_a towards_o he_o for_o that_o he_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o enrich_v but_o increase_v and_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o a_o certain_a envy_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o gentyle_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o have_v abundant_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o signify_v the_o most_o plentiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v rich_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o adjoin_v a_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v say_v who_o soever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a now_o for_o invocation_n joel._n a_o place_n of_o joel._n he_o annex_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joell_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o as_o before_o confession_n be_v add_v unto_o faith_n and_o moses_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mouth_n so_o now_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o invocation_n and_o without_o doubt_n joell_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v blood_n fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v add_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o your_o servant_n and_o handmayden_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o invocation_n upon_o he_o he_o nothing_o err_v from_o the_o native_a sense_n the_o prophet_n have_v before_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o throughout_o the_o region_n adjoin_v â–ª_o but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o pronounâ—eth_v general_o and_o universal_o paul_n thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o zion_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o jerusalem_n &_o of_o that_o zion_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n but_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o city_n be_v figurative_o take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o live_v in_o they_o and_o those_o faithful_a be_v in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n which_o afterward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sound_a religion_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o better_o by_o invocation_n simple_o to_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o that_o invocation_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n what_o manner_n invocation_n obtain_v salvation_n from_o a_o sincere_a faith_n for_o prayer_n say_v but_o of_o a_o fation_n and_o mumble_v up_o without_o understanding_n obtain_v not_o salvation_n we_o must_v also_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o
for_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n be_v either_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n or_o else_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o comprehend_v ignorance_n &_o blindness_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v that_o the_o father_n corinthian_n a_o place_n in_o the_o â—_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o hilary_n chrisostome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v that_o place_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n god_n have_v make_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o transpose_n of_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v whereunto_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o that_o their_o violent_a interpretation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n both_o which_o usurp_v the_o beginning_n the_o manichy_n make_v two_o beginning_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o make_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o the_o manichee_n teach_v yâ—_z there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o yâ—_z world_n scripture_n we_o must_v not_o for_o heretic_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n above_o the_o world_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a beginning_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o because_o of_o heretic_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n when_o thereunto_o be_v add_v this_o particle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o particle_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v of_o the_o worldling_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n both_o count_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n as_o david_n also_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o straight_o way_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o add_v devil_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n corrupt_v and_o of_o some_o he_o say_v who_o god_n be_v the_o bealy_a and_o helias_n say_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v baal_n cry_v yet_o loud_o for_o your_o god_n be_v peradventure_o in_o his_o cave_n or_o he_o be_v busy_a talk_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o call_v baal_n god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o comt_v of_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v over_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v with_o any_o term_n dâ—ninâ—â—iâ—e_n for_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n all_o and_o world_n without_o end_n which_o condition_n add_v plain_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o worship_v he_o which_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o be_v against_o the_o manichee_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o certain_a dominion_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v yâ—_z prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v he_o also_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o these_o thing_n he_o to_o this_o end_n have_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o or_o les_fw-fr than_o be_v permit_v he_o of_o god_n he_o in_o deed_n exercise_v power_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receave_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v invade_v saul_n wherefore_o excecation_n or_o make_v blind_a be_v a_o work_n common_a both_o to_o god_n and_o graâ—â—_n excecation_n come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o thâ—_n devil_n sin_n be_v the_o in_o â—ard_a cause_n of_o excecation_n â–ª_o excecation_n come_v of_o want_n of_o graâ—â—_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n make_v blind_a as_o command_v as_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o hangman_n of_o god_n in_o which_o work_n doubtless_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n command_v he_o hereby_o now_o be_v declare_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o excecation_n yea_o that_o it_o have_v always_o join_v with_o it_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a but_o how_o excecation_n come_v may_v thus_o be_v show_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o god_n hide_a judgement_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o just_a leave_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n spirit_n favour_n and_o light_n and_o be_v thus_o miserable_o destitute_a they_o must_v needs_o still_o more_o and_o more_o stomble_o and_o more_o greavous_o fall_v especial_o then_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o sathan_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n before_o say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n he_o now_o most_o manifest_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a not_o without_o their_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a through_o their_o evil_a and_o contention_n mind_n but_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n add_v thereto_o god_n whereof_o chrisostome_n speak_v not_o and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o soever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o just_o that_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v his_o sin_n or_o wrest_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a without_o doubt_n that_o we_o think_v the_o best_a of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o mighty_a power_n paul_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a but_o he_o leave_v unmencion_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o oracle_n which_o he_o cit_v he_o express_v it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v here_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o also_o the_o excecation_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n red_a that_o god_n give_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prick_v and_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n add_v that_o of_o his_o own_o for_o explication_n sake_n as_o also_o at_o the_o end_n he_o of_o himself_o add_v even_o to_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o before_o do_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o add_v to_o fetch_v down_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o fetch_v again_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o origenes_n surmise_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o esay_n we_o rede_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o hithraalah_n that_o be_v of_o madness_n or_o of_o poison_n and_o
against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v offend_v therewith_o for_o it_o will_v by_o itself_o get_v salvation_n and_o covet_v this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v felicity_n of_o himself_o neither_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o so_o will_v it_o be_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n this_o be_v that_o poison_n which_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n breathe_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o faithful_a into_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o although_o he_o have_v say_v much_o and_o bring_v invincible_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v yâ—_z this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v and_o that_o man_n judgement_n can_v not_o be_v therewith_o content_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o déepenes_n of_o the_o matter_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepens_n he_o be_v all_o whole_a inflame_v with_o a_o wonderful_a affect_v and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o exclamation_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o this_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o 40_o chapter_n mi_fw-mi ticcen_n eth_z ruah_n jehova_n that_o be_v who_o have_v prepare_v &_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n veisch_n atsatho_fw-mi iodâ—eunu_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v thing_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v write_v in_o job_n the_o 41._o chapter_n mi_fw-mi hecdimani_fw-la vaaschallem_fw-la that_o be_v who_o shall_v prevent_v or_o go_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n through_o his_o free_a will_n and_o election_n geve_v salvation_n unto_o man_n by_o which_o sentence_n man_n pride_n be_v wonderful_o abate_v and_o put_v down_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v move_v by_o no_o outward_a thing_n the_o chief_a as_o touch_v wisdom_n when_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o any_o the_o chief_a as_o touch_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o no_o man_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n first_o but_o he_o geve_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v doubtless_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o every_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o ready_a a_o wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n not_o to_o speak_v arrogant_o of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n do_v if_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentle_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n wonder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v than_o it_o behove_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o who_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o sort_n cry_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v paul_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v secret_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o see_v that_o he_o so_o wonderth_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o reverence_v they_o o_o the_o depenes_n say_v he_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n these_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o understand_v as_o though_o by_o these_o three_o god_n three_o property_n of_o god_n genitive_n case_n be_v show_v three_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o show_v as_o most_o deep_a and_o inpenitrable_a and_o by_o riches_n peradventure_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v goodness_n and_o clemency_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v separate_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o two_o genitive_n case_n which_o follow_v namely_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n depend_v and_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o of_o riches_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v most_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n we_o know_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wisdom_n together_o in_o god_n &_o in_o christ_n wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n be_v join_v together_o and_o knowledge_n be_v join_v together_o in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o threasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o also_o this_o word_n treasure_n answer_v unto_o this_o word_n riches_n so_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n manner_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o escape_v his_o sight_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n know_v they_o how_o unserchable_a be_v his_o iudgmente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o here_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n a_o repetition_n and_o double_n of_o word_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o way_n &_o iudgmente_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unless_o by_o iudgmente_n we_o will_v understand_v the_o end_n and_o by_o way_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v the_o way_n and_o judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o far_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v search_v they_o out_o but_o although_o scripture_n we_o must_v inquire_v no_o far_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o creature_n declare_v the_o deepens_n pertain_v to_o election_n and_o to_o predestination_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o fear_v away_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o search_v out_o the_o end_n or_o success_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v a_o great_a a_o depth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o touch_v his_o way_n and_o iudgmente_n let_v we_o inquire_v not_o far_o then_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o labirinth_n or_o maze_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o these_o unserchable_a judgement_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n pertain_v chief_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o to_o predestination_n and_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o only_o unsearchable_a but_o which_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n fear_v we_o away_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o most_o wonderful_a depth_n paul_n wonder_v at_o but_o yet_o express_v not_o how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o add_v for_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v which_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 41._o chapit_v of_o job._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o we_o for_o our_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n can_v do_v god_n no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n ought_v not_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o have_v express_o in_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o aphricke_n in_o which_o in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v aphricanun_n concilium_fw-la aphricanun_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easely_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v as_o though_o also_o with_o out_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o free_a will_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v hard_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o out_o i_o you_o can_v utter_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v do_v yâ—_z work_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o prepare_v a_o man_n to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o with_o the_o pelagians_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o also_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatory_a for_o in_o thus_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o attribute_v it_o unto_o free_a will_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n also_o do_v and_o that_o the_o pelagians_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o counsel_n milevitanum_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o milevitanum_n concilium_fw-la milevitanum_n by_o it_o be_v revel_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o also_o to_o love_n &_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o edifi_v especial_o sing_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n love_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n also_o of_o arausicanum_n the_o 4_o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o arausicanum_n concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n when_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o ephes_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v there_o subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n which_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a unto_o the_o believer_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v about_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o labour_n unto_o they_o that_o watch_n unto_o they_o that_o study_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o yâ—_z knock_v but_o confess_v not_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_n they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o â—that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o think_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n geve_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_z also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v apert_o repugnant_a unto_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v free_a will_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o true_o free_a farther_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnike_v come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v
exhort_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n let_v the_o adversary_n learn_v at_o the_o least_o way_n by_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o justification_n for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v &_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o why_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v he_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o sin_n aul._n fuluius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v back_o his_o son_n from_o the_o retinue_n of_o catiline_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o say_v i_o beget_v thou_o not_o to_o catiline_n but_o to_o thy_o country_n so_o god_n have_v not_o regenerate_v we_o unto_o sin_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n desire_v we_o and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a his_o benefit_n but_o what_o those_o benefit_n be_v we_o before_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v for_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n raise_v up_o and_o heal_v ourselves_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v his_o only_a &_o dear_o belove_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o yâ—_z death_n &_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n namely_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o yâ—_z before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o worthy_a and_o convenient_a sort_n as_o those_o benefit_n require_v the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o obsecration_n the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o obsecration_n obsecration_n for_o he_o intermeddle_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o for_o these_o mercy_n sake_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n of_o proverbe_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v with_o obsecration_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n answer_v thing_n hard_a or_o rough_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n therefore_o speak_v gentle_o and_o lowly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o obsecration_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o want_v favour_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o he_o intermeddle_v thing_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v may_v most_o be_v move_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n although_o their_o dignity_n be_v great_a yet_o for_o that_o to_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v abject_a therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o fall_v to_o obsecration_n this_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n paul_n declare_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n people_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v obsecration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o 5._o chapter_n we_o be_v say_v he_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o be_o base_a and_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_v as_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n earnest_o to_o reprove_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o command_v minister_n may_v also_o reprove_v and_o sharp_o chaâ—â—en_v and_o command_v touch_v thy_o duty_n yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o though_o i_o be_v as_o i_o aâ—_n even_o paul_n age_a and_o even_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o also_o paul_n use_v that_o severity_n for_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o deceat_fw-la and_o of_o all_o guile_n how_o long_o perverte_v thou_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v for_o a_o tyme._n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n o_o you_o foolish_a obiurgation_n when_o obsecration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o when_o obiurgation_n galathians_n he_o also_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o use_v obsecration_n and_o when_o severe_a obiurgation_n the_o prudent_a minister_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o man_n obstinate_a arrogant_a and_o live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v deal_v more_o sharp_o but_o unto_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o obsecration_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophete_a use_v not_o obsecration_n faint_a heart_a he_o must_v use_v obsecration_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n use_v obsecration_n for_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o command_v and_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o menace_v punishment_n if_o any_o transgress_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o be_v contaminate_v with_o impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o any_o such_o obsecration_n neither_o do_v christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n use_v they_o for_o in_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a obsecraâ—ions_n christ_n also_o use_v â—ot_n obsecraâ—ions_n authority_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseye_n and_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o with_o most_o perverse_a oppressor_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n but_o paul_n besech_v we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o beside_o his_o office_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n neither_o to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o despise_v these_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n beseech_v we_o what_o punishment_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hard_o of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v these_o obsecration_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a moreover_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o monition_n obiurgation_n and_o obsecration_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o many_o think_v although_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n as_o we_o grace_n obsecration_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o our_o salvation_n depend_v â—_o holy_a of_o grace_n hear_v have_v plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n who_o yet_o now_o exhort_v and_o besech_v us._n doubtless_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o thereto_o it_o use_v sundry_a instrument_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n admonition_n reprehension_n and_o punishemente_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n man_n be_v call_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o none_o of_o we_o aught_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cease_v of_o from_o do_v his_o office_n yea_o rather_o let_v we_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v let_v we_o prick_v forward_o the_o slow_a and_o final_o let_v we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o holiness_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n now_o present_o do_v for_o although_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o make_v our_o word_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a pleasure_n either_o to_o the_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v
other_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o love_v both_o our_o child_n and_o brethren_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o their_o benefit_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o efficacy_n the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n christian_a man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n and_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o hebrew_n as_o s._n stephan_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v brother_n why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o a_o other_o the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v joseph_n also_o declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v with_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o yâ—_z at_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o entrete_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v distribute_v among_o many_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o by_o good_a right_n love_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o brethren_n communicate_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brethren_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o grevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o geve_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o brotherly_a contempt_n the_o â—ffects_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o contempt_n love_n that_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o allure_v those_o who_o we_o honour_v to_o love_v we_o again_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o contemn_v our_o brethren_n we_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o senewe_n of_o love_n and_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n towards_o us._n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v anger_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n spring_v by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o signify_v what_o honour_n signify_v neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o paul_n admonish_v timothe_n to_o honour_n widow_n and_o christ_n reprove_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v when_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o yâ—_z child_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n we_o contention_n the_o neglect_v of_o our_o brethren_n stir_v up_o contention_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o arise_v a_o grudge_n for_o that_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v his_o when_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v for_o the_o first_o room_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o feast_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o existimo_fw-la or_o reputo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o prevent_v the_o other_o with_o honour_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o ought_v not_o slender_o to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v that_o slowness_n in_o execute_v of_o office_n whereby_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v grudge_o from_o which_o fault_n they_o be_v clear_a which_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n that_o sometime_o they_o contemn_v even_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o sum_n paul_n require_v that_o we_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o with_o a_o effectual_a endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o dede_n which_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o diverse_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o trouble_v loathsomeness_n labour_n and_o cost_n therefore_o common_o seem_v irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a high_o displease_v god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o word_n spirit_n may_v here_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o power_n and_o instincte_n of_o god_n or_o else_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o sense_n soul_n spirit_n sometime_o signiâ—eth_v our_o soul_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o sollow_v and_o that_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n again_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n again_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a again_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n spirit_n have_v either_o signification_n and_o i_o here_o think_v that_o it_o have_v either_o signification_n namely_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
this_o be_v a_o great_a advauncement_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o paul_n set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v those_o weak_a one_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n howbeit_o lest_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o they_o to_o the_o free_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a in_o use_v liberty_n have_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o common_a to_o each_o part_n they_z say_v he_o which_o observe_v day_n observe_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o observe_v they_o not_o observe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o which_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o dative_a case_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o dye_v to_o the_o lord_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o all_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v yâ—_z either_o of_o those_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o either_o part_n give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o be_v of_o what_o great_a force_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v wherefore_o geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a healthful_a sawse_n and_o make_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v hurtful_a commodious_a and_o healthful_a unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n write_v every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_n geve_v for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o whither_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o strong_a sort_n be_v fear_v away_o from_o contemn_v the_o weak_a namely_o for_o yâ—_z they_o both_o live_v &_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o observe_v &_o not_o to_o observe_v day_n unto_o yâ—_z lord_n &_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o universal_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v apt_o and_o manifest_o action_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o â–ª_o our_o action_n instruct_v touch_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o may_v with_o most_o deep_a root_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n life_n and_o death_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n for_o i_o see_v not_o very_o well_o what_o consideration_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o sin_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v but_o the_o first_fw-mi exposition_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o plain_a and_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippians_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whither_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o in_o sum_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o our_o life_n and_o death_n depend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o all_o both_o as_o touch_v life_n and_o as_o touch_v death_n be_v his_o proper_a possession_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v contemn_v his_o neighbour_n &_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n before_o say_v why_o iudge_v thou_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n that_o fault_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o this_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o strong_a sort_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o man_n for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v god_n now_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a here_o he_o ascribe_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v by_o good_a right_n the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v deserve_v possession_n whether_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v we_o to_o his_o proper_a possession_n life_n for_o us._n wherefore_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o death_n but_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v whither_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o proper_a possession_n or_o no_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n even_o without_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v create_v of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o through_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n just_o and_o worthy_o get_v unto_o himself_o this_o dominion_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n can_v have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o free_o but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v rather_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n say_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n origen_n very_o large_o entrete_v of_o this_o doubt_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o solution_n which_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v be_v more_o plain_a &_o more_o true_a but_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o other_o doubt_n for_o paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o yâ—_z dead_a how_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o herein_o contrariety_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v true_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o whole_o both_o as_o touch_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thâ—se_a who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o exodus_fw-la pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n wherefore_o they_o live_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o dead_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n but_o god_n can_v not_o be_v their_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n only_o but_o live_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o time_n come_v shall_v rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o between_o these_o place_n there_o be_v undoubted_o no_o contrarity_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n light_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o although_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n god_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o follow_v it_o that_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v so_o
be_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v carry_v be_v common_o seal_v up_o that_o it_o may_v the_o certainly_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o whole_a and_o without_o fraud_n render_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o seal_v if_o they_o be_v unbroken_v &_o whole_a them_z be_v his_o fidelity_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o discharge_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speachment_n to_o signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o simplicity_n &_o upright_o deal_v touch_v this_o mooney_n for_o man_n be_v yâ—_z willing_a &_o ready_a to_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o yâ—_z poor_a if_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v fruit_n alm_n be_v call_v fruit_n be_v administer_v faithful_o he_z here_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n which_o he_o before_o call_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n and_o that_o for_o many_o and_o just_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n straight_o way_n be_v give_v justification_n before_o god_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n both_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o also_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o assure_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a righteousness_n moreover_o those_o alm_n be_v call_v friute_v for_o that_o such_o liberality_n be_v fruitful_a to_o those_o nation_n which_o deal_v so_o love_o with_o the_o poor_a saint_n last_o of_o all_o that_o communion_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalme_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o he_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreante_n trouble_v although_o he_o have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o also_o oftentimes_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n he_o reave_v such_o fruit_n further_o lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v very_o long_a and_o uncertain_a before_o paul_n will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o set_v and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o which_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n which_o although_o he_o accomplish_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o paul_n therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o a_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v his_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o wrâ—t_v those_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o â—_o lie_v except_o it_o be_v do_v with_o amind_v to_o deceive_v letter_n he_o purpose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o write_v for_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o augustine_n testify_v be_v require_v a_o will_n to_o deceive_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v gelasius_n in_o the_o 22._o the_o 2._o question_n for_o say_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o will_n be_v then_o to_o do_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n perform_v for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o refer_v this_o fullnes_n of_o blessing_n to_o alm_n for_o that_o paul_n many_o time_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o blessing_n alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n thing_n i_o think_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n wherein_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o and_o abigail_n desire_v david_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o juda_n receive_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shall_v find_v lay_v up_o with_o they_o a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o blessing_n this_o sense_n be_v apt_a enough_o but_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o let_v thereunto_o after_o that_o chrisostome_n have_v poise_v that_o word_n he_o at_o the_o length_n len_v this_o way_n to_o interpretate_fw-la blessing_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a deliberative_a a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o a_o deliberative_a work_v and_o they_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o with_o excellent_a work_n chrisostome_n also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yâ—_z paul_n by_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a prudence_n commend_v those_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z roman_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o exhort_v they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o use_v among_o yâ—_z best_o learned_a orator_n to_o use_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o deliberative_a kind_n but_o ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n by_o miracle_n origen_n add_v yâ—_z this_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o though_o paul_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n this_o exposition_n dislike_v i_o not_o and_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n for_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v among_o they_o preach_v whereof_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v fruitful_a and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v sometime_o much_o holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o whole_a aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n force_n and_o work_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n &_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v together_o with_o you_o be_v refresh_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o obsecration_n or_o prayer_n be_v hereby_o make_v plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o through_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o more_o holy_a but_o therewithal_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n also_o be_v mingle_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o particle_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o i_o think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o in_o esay_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fear_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o help_n paul_n most_o need_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v with_o a_o fervent_a love_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o very_o the_o corrupt_a affect_n of_o our_o unclean_a nature_n do_v so_o draw_v and_o pluck_v we_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o that_o society_n want_n then_o shall_v there_o utter_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n it_o may_v
peradventure_o seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o as_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o implore_v those_o man_n prayer_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v that_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o they_o also_o know_v that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o geve_v it_o they_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o us._n we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n lord_n also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o doubt_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n desire_v pray_v prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o although_o ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o little_a one_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o make_v great_a one_o this_o say_n i_o mislike_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o touch_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o as_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o see_v now_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n must_v often_o other_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o praâ—_n for_o other_o to_o be_v celebrate_v wherefore_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o require_v yâ—_z church_n public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doubtless_o be_v more_o then_o to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o business_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o travail_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o strive_n and_o conflict_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n doubtless_o instruct_v we_o with_o what_o affect_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o misery_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n who_o he_o know_v deadly_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o although_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o hate_v paul_n above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o than_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n oâ—_n jew_n why_o paâ—â—_n be_v aboâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n moses_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o â–ª_o 2d_o and_o â–ª_o 21._o chapiters_fw-mi of_o the_o act_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v unto_o he_o grevous_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o both_o by_o that_o history_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o small_a perplexity_n which_o perplexity_n yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n that_o it_o nothing_o let_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostolical_a history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o most_o constant_o answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o journey_n i_o count_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n so_o precious_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v delay_v to_o run_v my_o course_n and_o to_o fulfil_v my_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o die_v but_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v die_v then_o so_o to_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o perpetual_a contumely_n and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o lay_v forth_o to_o all_o injury_n this_o he_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o phillippians_n say_v to_o dye_v be_v to_o i_o a_o gain_n how_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v paul_n after_o this_o manner_n make_v request_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o in_o deed_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v paul_n it_o be_v their_o part_n withal_o manner_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o contend_v that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v gentle_o world_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n accept_v his_o travail_n and_o pain_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v doubtless_o miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n they_o take_v most_o grievous_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o profit_v neither_o do_v paul_n without_o cause_n suspect_v that_o this_o may_v happen_v also_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o favour_v christ_n for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a great_a zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n from_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o bear_v but_o small_a good_a paul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n bear_v no_o great_a good_a effection_n towards_o â–ª_o paul_n will_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o consent_n &_o agreement_n which_o he_o see_v be_v nedeful_a for_o he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o which_o faithful_o handle_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v grieve_v if_o they_o can_v not_o please_v all_o man_n christ_n himself_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o incur_v he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o any_o great_a injury_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v yâ—_z which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v suffer_v alm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—ne_v unto_o in_o geve_v of_o alm_n hereby_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o little_o consider_v which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o thing_n geve_v it_o with_o